Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 1,713 5 9.3902 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A69887 A new history of ecclesiastical writers containing an account of the authors of the several books of the Old and New Testament, of the lives and writings of the primitive fathers, an abridgement and catalogue of their works ... also a compendious history of the councils, with chronological tables of the whole / written in French by Lewis Ellies du Pin.; Nouvelle bibliothèque des auteurs ecclésiastiques. English. 1693 Du Pin, Louis Ellies, 1657-1719.; Wotton, William, 1666-1727. 1693 (1693) Wing D2644; ESTC R30987 5,602,793 2,988

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

conrade_n without_o date_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n clandestine_o contract_v there_o shall_v be_v six_o honest_a and_o creditable_a person_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o contracter_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o serve_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o same_o canon_n issue_n forth_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v this_o order_n or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v contract_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o second_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o acquire_v enjoy_v or_o retain_v under_o any_o title_n whatsoever_o any_o office_n or_o employment_n depend_v on_o secular_a prince_n or_o lord_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o priveleges_n and_o benefice_n the_o three_o be_v against_o several_a vagrant_a scholar_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o style_v themselves_o clerk_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o therein_o order_v 1291._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1291._o a_o edict_n to_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v entire_o and_o perpetual_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n king_n edward_n demand_v and_o obtain_v a_o impost_n on_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o he_o therein_o will_v renew_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n opposition_n the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n buy_v of_o inheritance_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o saumur_n in_o october_n 1294_o 1294._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1294._o wherein_o the_o publish_a five_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v habit_v agreeable_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o wear_v colour_v clothes_n the_o second_o adju_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o absolution_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o excommunicate_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o impose_v of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o send_v clerk_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n to_o hear_v confession_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o churchman_n from_o receive_v the_o tithe_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1295_o and_o 1300._o these_o constitution_n which_o be_v forty_o seven_o in_o all_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o function_n of_o 1300._o the_o constitution_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n in_o 1295_o &_o 1300._o advocate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o about_o the_o instruction_n proceed_n and_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o try_v of_o process_n there_o be_v likewise_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o synodal_n constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neuville_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neaville_n in_o 1298._o this_o century_n namely_o about_o the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o residence_n of_o curate_n the_o tithe_n excommunication_n and_o the_o seizure_n of_o church-goods_a the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1299._o walliam_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n on_o the_o 1299._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1299._o thursday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n 1299_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o d●…_n prae_fw-la at_o present_a call_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr nouvelle_n wherein_o they_o make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o hold_v of_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o festival_n by_o the_o three_o the_o clerk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o personal_a cause_n to_o civil_a justice_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o secular_a judge_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o relate_v to_o churchman_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v to_o the_o regulars_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_v in_o reserve_v case_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o some_o of_o who_o prudence_n and_o ability_n they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o grant_v shall_v nor_o extend_v to_o the_o confession_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n unless_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o last_o order_n the_o publish_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o foregoing_a decree_n chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n the_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o queen_n friar_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n blanch_n of_o castille_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o its_o scholar_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n leave_v off_o their_o public_a lecture_n and_o retire_a part_n to_o rheims_n and_o part_n to_o anger_n be_v according_a to_o the_o grant_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o so_o do_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o take_v the_o degree_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o divinity-chair_n four_o year_n after_o the_o university_n be_v re-establish_v in_o paris_n and_o regulate_v by_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o dominican_n not_o only_o keep_v what_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o likewise_o set_v up_o another_o divinity-professorship_a among_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n they_o afterward_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o france_n and_o there_o open_v public_a school_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o new_a establishment_n and_o that_o other_o regulars_n will_v likewise_o set_v up_o two_o divinity-professorships_a which_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o of_o the_o regulars_n for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v two_o divinity-professorships_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dominican_n stand_v out_o against_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o university_n be_v again_o oblige_v in_o the_o year_n 1250_o to_o cease_v its_o lecture_n because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o scholar_n some_o of_o who_o be_v imprison_v other_o beat_v and_o other_o kill_v the_o dominican_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v this_o prohibition_n in_o execution_n unless_o the_o university_n will_v grant_v they_o two_o professorship_n by_o a_o authentic_a deed._n the_o university_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o concern_v be_v not_o about_o two_o divinity-professorships_a nor_o about_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n but_o about_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v their_o advantage_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o university_n these_o contest_v last_v about_o two_o month_n but_o at_o last_o the_o university_n have_v obtain_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a come_v to_o another_o resolution_n whereby_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v promoted_n to_o a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n till_o he_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
office_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n by_o franciscus_n ximenius_n letter_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o letter_n act_n and_o divers_a piece_n concern_v the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n a_o alphebetical_a table_n of_o canon_n by_o matthew_n blastares_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o calendar_n of_o isaac_n argyrus_n canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n in_o the_o viith_o chapter_n treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o the_o act_n make_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o sacerdotal_a power_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bosco_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n a_o treatise_n of_o harvaeus_n natalis_n the_o summary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n by_o ockam_n who_o also_o compose_v eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a his_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o also_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praeles_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o green_a by_o philip_n mesorius_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o procession_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n of_o durandus_fw-la about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o john_n cugieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o religion_n by_o lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la work_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugillo_fw-la an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n by_o cardinal_n le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n call_v oculus_fw-la by_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr fredol_n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o johannes_n andreae_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n by_o albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n calderin_n the_o commentary_n of_o henry_n boich_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o a_o repertory_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n by_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n the_o commentary_n of_o zabarel_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o baldus_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o scripture_n by_o petrus_n auroelus_n the_o postil_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n by_o tho._n jeisius_n other_o commentary_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o four_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n postil_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n his_o moral_a commentary_n a_o commentary_n of_o ludolphus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n 230_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o robert_n holkot_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o commentary_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o postil_n upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n the_o commentary_n of_o nicholas_n gorham_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o michael_n aignanus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o peter_n herental_n work_n of_o general_a history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o end_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o engelbert_n the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n nangis_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n wicke_n the_o annal_n and_o history_n of_o germany_n by_o henry_n stero_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n by_o joinville_n a_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n by_o siffridus_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o haito_n letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o boniface_n vii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n see_v chapter_n one_a letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n see_v chapter_n second_o the_o annal_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n from_o 10_o to_o 1303_o who_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o chronicle_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o manuel_n sanutus_n who_o have_v letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o jordanus_n saxo._n the_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o by_o bernard_n guidodonis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n joachim_n st._n ann_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o ribdorff_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o the_o flower_n of_o history_n by_o matthew_n florilegus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n knighton_n his_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o iid_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cabasilas_n the_o byzantine_n history_n by_o gregorias_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o nilus_n the_o history_n of_o cantacuzenus_n work_n of_o particular_a history_n the_o treatise_n of_o stephen_n salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ageris_n by_o william_n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n nange_v who_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o life_n of_o st._n walpurga_n by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o knight_n meserius_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o baldensel_n the_o letter_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v to_o require_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
9th_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n agenda_fw-la the_o 10_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v who_o will_v justify_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v call_v together_o more_o aught_o at_o least_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n before_o twelve_o bishop_n a_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o a_o deacon_n before_o three_o one_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o own_o bishop_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o the_o 12_o declare_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n three_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n provide_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 13_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n which_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v observe_v the_o canon_n which_o shall_v be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_a some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o council_n because_o the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n and_o alypius_n be_v find_v in_o it_o who_o be_v not_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v assemble_v but_o these_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n but_o in_o their_o place_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o genethlius_n and_o felix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n these_o two_o council_n be_v two_o assembly_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o contrary_a party_n in_o the_o first_o of_o 394._o of_o cabarsussa_n and_o bagaïs_n 393_o 394._o of_o which_o primianus_n head_n of_o one_o party_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v depose_v and_o maximian_n in_o the_o second_o st._n austin_n quote_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o these_o two_o council_n that_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psal._n 36._o and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n against_o cresconius_n and_o petilian_n this_o father_n say_v that_o the_o first_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 393_o and_o consist_v of_o a_o 100_o bishop_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o 43_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o next_o year_n consist_v of_o 310_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o hippo_n under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n and_o abundantius_fw-la that_o be_v 393._o of_o hippo_n 393._o to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 393_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o october_n its_o canon_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 397._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o this_o council_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 394._o of_o carthage_n 394._o that_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o the_o second_o of_o honorius_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n and_o that_o deputy_n be_v name_v in_o this_o council_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o council_n of_o adrumetum_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o according_a to_o the_o 397._o of_o carthage_n 397._o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n come_v to_o carthage_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o present_a there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o come_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o august_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n other_o come_v not_o till_o some_o time_n after_o nevertheless_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v first_o and_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o send_v their_o deputy_n cause_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v and_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzacena_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a these_o canon_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n which_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hippo._n the_o one_a canon_n order_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o inform_v themselves_o every_o year_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n on_o what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o second_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o council_n shall_v meet_v to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n be_v to_o send_v three_o deputy_n except_v only_o the_o province_n of_o trip●lis_n which_o can_v send_v but_o one_o because_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o province_n the_o 3d._n require_v that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o four_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o 25_o year_n and_o forbid_v reader_n to_o salute_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o address_v any_o speech_n to_o they_o when_o they_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o only_o the_o salt_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v they_o because_o if_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o change_v the_o sacrament_n during_o these_o feast_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v which_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n during_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n it_o can_v be_v the_o eucharist_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v they_o at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n explain_v it_o by_o observe_v that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v honey_n and_o milk_n on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o easter-day_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o regulate_v the_o delay_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a_o bishop_n it_o order_n that_o their_o cause●_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n for_o not_o appear_v till_o one_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n letter_n and_o that_o if_o he_o bring_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n one_o month_n more_o of_o delay_n shall_v yet_o be_v give_v he_o but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o last_o at_o the_o universal_a synod_n which_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o self_n condemn_v he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o his_o accuser_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v unless_o he_o fail_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o no_o person_n of_o a_o bad_a reputation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n unless_o the_o business_n be_v about_o personal_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o 8_o regulate_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o judge_v priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o require_v five_o for_o judge_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o for_o judge_v of_o a_o deacon_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o delay_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n and_o as_o to_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v they_o alone_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n remove_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o even_o gain_v the_o cause_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o place_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a cause_n he_o shall_v lose_v what_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o 10_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o person_n who_o have_v appeal_v from_o one_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n to_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o great_a authority_n be_v by_o they_o acquit_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o former_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v the_o latter_a unless_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o be_v bias_v by_o passion_n or_o corrupt_v by_o favour_n it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v
absolution_n of_o homicide_n forger_n of_o deed_n of_o those_o who_o make_v any_o attempt_n on_o the_o immunity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o beastiality_n of_o the_o incestuous_a and_o those_o who_o debauch_a nun_n the_o case_n of_o larceny_n when_o one_o can_v tell_v to_o who_o restitution_n ought_v be_v make_v perjurer_n and_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o nine_o declare_v those_o person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o major_a excommunication_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o custom_n and_o privilege_n offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1286._o simon_n de_fw-fr beaulieu_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n hold_v a_o 1286._o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1286._o provincial_a council_n at_o bourge_n wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o thirty_o five_o decree_n the_o first_o order_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precaution_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o officer_n of_o the_o unlawful_a marriage_n contract_v in_o their_o parish_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o contract_n marriage_n before_o the_o lawful_a age_n and_o condemn_v clandestine_v marriage_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o arch-deacon_n of_o have_v official_o out_o of_o to_n the_o five_o deprive_v the_o curate_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o curacy_n till_o they_o be_v otdain_v priest_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o admit_v of_o priest_n or_o clerk_n to_o confess_v preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o seven_o revive_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o ecclesiastic_n of_o have_v suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o eight_o prohibit_n they_o from_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o bastard_n in_o their_o house_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v above_o a_o year_n in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v lose_v their_o benefice_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a by_o they_o and_o to_o denounce_v they_o every_o festival_n the_o eleven_o order_n they_o to_o read_v the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n x._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o that_o of_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o twelve_o contain_v and_o order_v the_o execute_n of_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n x._o call_v quia_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o order_n all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v themselves_o every_o year_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o keep_v a_o list_n of_o their_o communicant_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v without_o have_v discharge_v this_o duty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o fourteen_o order_n the_o read_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o canon_n call_v omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iu._n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n iu._n and_o martin_n iv_o which_o grant_v to_o the_o minor_a friar_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n the_o fifteen_o order_n the_o curate_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o send_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o official_a the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n by_o his_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a ground_n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o usurer_n and_o revive_v the_o constitution_n make_v against_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n under_o simon_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v the_o regulars_n to_o observe_v their_o rule_n strict_o the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o twenty_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o prior_n to_o borrow_v above_o 60_o sol_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o twenty_o first_o order_n the_o remove_n of_o coffer_n and_o other_o profane_a thing_n out_o of_o church_n the_o twenty_o second_o prohibit_n the_o dance_a there_o the_o twenty_o three_o order_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o priory_n under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age._n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n woman_n from_o inhabit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n the_o twenty_o five_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n who_o receive_v tithe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n the_o twenty_o six_o prohibit_n the_o rifle_n or_o diminish_v the_o priory_n during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o twenty_o seven_o renew_v the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o about_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n against_o those_o who_o conceal_v they_o the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v against_o the_o executor_n of_o will_n who_o buy_v or_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o twenty_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o will_n if_o the_o executor_n be_v remiss_a the_o thirty_o order_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o thirty_o first_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n and_o that_o recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o thirty_o second_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o festival_n the_o thirty_o third_n enjoin_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o their_o judge_n to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o appeal_n the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o official_a of_o bourge_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n from_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n the_o thirty_o five_o enjoin_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o synodal_n canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o the_o year_n 1287._o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n hold_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n at_o exeter_n in_o the_o year_n 1287_o wherein_o he_o draw_v up_o 1287._o the_o synodal_n canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o 1287._o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o building_n of_o church_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o churchyard_n the_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o life_n conduct_v and_o residence_n of_o clergyman_n the_o divine_a service_n the_o assist_v at_o the_o parochial_a mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o festival_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o trade_n traffic_v and_o employment_n prohibit_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o chapter_n the_o rural_a dean_n the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n the_o visitation_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o their_o due_n the_o immunity_n of_o clerk_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n appeal_n questor_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n last_v will_n and_o testament_n mortuary_n tithe_n offering_n excommunication_n and_o several_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n comprise_v in_o fifty_o five_o very_a large_a article_n and_o which_o contain_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o synod_n a_o instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v and_o impose_v pennance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n therein_o be_v explain_v the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o temper_n in_o which_o the_o penitent_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o pennance_n which_o the_o confessor_n ought_v to_o inflict_v and_o the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o instruct_v his_o penitent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o wirtzburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1287._o john_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o germany_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1287_o a_o ecclesiastical_a 1287._o the_o council_n of_o wirtzburgh_n in_o 1287._o assembly_n at_o wirtzburgh_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v exact_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o ten_o penny_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o gain_v his_o end_n and_o only_o publish_v forty_o two_o decree_n about_o the_o church-discipline_n the_o five_o first_o concern_v the_o moral_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o clergy_n order_v they_o to_o be_v
the_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n exclusion_n from_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o three_o degree_n 52_o heretic_n the_o different_a sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o century_n 14_o to_o p._n 154._o canon_n against_o they_o 91_o 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n 109_o 110._o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o entertain_v protect_v favour_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o 33_o 106_o etc._n etc._n hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n their_o institution_n 157_o s._n homobon_n the_o act_n of_o his_o ●…tion_n ●2_n hospital_n that_o no_o new_a one_o may_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 113._o of_o their_o government_n 118._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o montpellier_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 15_o hospitality_n recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n 54._o and_o to_o the_o monk_n 93_o 111._o the_o host._n question_n about_o consecrate_a ●osts_n which_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n 86_o the_o canonica_n ho●…s_v the_o manner_n of_o recite_v they_o 115_o herbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterb●ry_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o council_n 90_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sabi●a_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1248._o 115_o hugh_n raymond_n bishop_n of_o riez_n presides_n at_o a_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 91_o the_o humiliati_fw-la or_o humble_v mendicant_a friar_n establish_v in_o this_o century_n 157_o hunting_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 92_o 94_o 98_o 120._o i._o james_n archbp_a of_o narbonne_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o revive_v in_o a_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 117_o jew_n constitution_n concern_v they_o 41_o 120_o 105._o other_o constitution_n against_o they_o 19_o 116_o 120_o 131._o oblige_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o several_a particular_a badge_n on_o their_o clothes_n 102_o 110_o 118._o incapable_a of_o be_v evidence_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 108._o the_o christian_n prohibit_v to_o kill_v or_o abuse_v they_o 111._o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o christian_a slave_n 128_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n prohibit_v to_o be_v deface_v 124_o impost_n prohibit_v 110._o those_o levy_v without_o the_o prince_n authority_n condemn_v 91._o a_o penalty_n on_o those_o who_o raise_v new_a one_o 116_o incarnation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41_o incendiary_n penalty_n against_o they_o 33._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91._o their_o bishop_n permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o rome_n 20_o the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_v 106_o incontinence_n a_o bishop_n depose_v for_o incontinence_n 51_o indulgence_n of_o their_o grant_n 102_o infant_n when_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legitimate_a 24_o st._n innocent_n festival_n abuse_v practise_v in_o several_a church_n on_o that_o day_n abolish_v 118_o innocent_a iu_o pope_n his_o election_n 5._o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 6._o his_o enterprise_n on_o sicily_n 8._o his_o decreral_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o regulars_n 137._o his_o death_n 9_o inquisition_n when_o establish_v against_o the_o heretic_n 152_o 154._o of_o the_o institute_n of_o inquisitor_n 109._o of_o their_o duty_n 110_o privilege_n in_o their_o favour_n 51_o insabbatez_n why_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o call_v 147_o interdiction_n constitution_n concern_v they_o 102._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a interdiction_n 32._o that_o it_o render_v a_o clerk_n uncapable_a of_o benefice_n 39_o condition_n prescribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n for_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o general_n interdiction_n 22._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o interdiction_n 21_o 135_o intruder_n into_o benefice_n excommunicate_v 129_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o flora._n several_a proposition_n of_o his_o book_n condemn_v 145_o the_o joachites_n or_o joachinites_n their_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n john_n of_o sens._n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n ●44_n john_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la legate_n in_o germany_n endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o raise_v the_o peter_n ●ence_n 134._o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n ibid._n john_n baussanus_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 109_o john_n le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr mantuan_n founder_n of_o the_o hermit_n in_o italy_n 157_o john_n of_o courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o compeigne_n 122_o john_n ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n project_n of_o reunion_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n under_o his_o reign_n 82_o john_n of_o lion_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o john_n of_o mata_n doctor_n of_o paris_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o trinitarian_n call_v mathurini_fw-la 157_o john_n of_o montsareau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 122_o 127_o 130_o 132_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n a_o attempt_n of_o this_o chancellor_n quash_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n constitution_n publish_a by_o this_o archbishop_n 129_o 131._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n 132_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o opposition_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n 83._o his_o deposition_n ibid._n judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n court._n a_o canon_n concern_v their_o conduct_n 100_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 130._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n 112._o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o afflictive_a punishment_n 129_o juellus_n of_o mentz_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 110_o 113_o 114_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n 91_o 100_o 105_o 108_o 116_o 120_o 127_o 128_o 130_o 132_o 134_o 136._o of_o the_o process_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o ecclesiastic_n 107_o 108._o the_o take_a cognizance_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o capital_a crime_n forbid_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n 117._o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29._o those_o who_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o it_o excommunicate_v 119_o 122_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n secular_a secular_a judge_n forbid_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 137_o k._n king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 8_o king_n of_o france_n that_o this_o title_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n 5._o what_o esteem_v the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o have_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47_o knight_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o their_o exemption_n 118_o l._n the_o church_n of_o laghlin_n in_o ireland_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n 39_o laic_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o preach_v or_o teach_v other_o 37_o holy_a land_n see_v palestine_n lascar_n restitution_n make_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n 135_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n canonize_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 63_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n of_o defray_v the_o expense_n make_v for_o their_o reception_n 122._o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 42._o the_o power_n which_o innocent_a iii_o grant_v to_o one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n 36._o the_o rob_v a_o legate_n of_o his_o effect_n punish_v with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o respect_n to_o several_a church_n 16_o leonistae_fw-la why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o waldenses_n 147_o leper_n oblige_a to_o wear_v a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 135_o letter_n apostolical_a prohibit_v to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o they_o ibid._n lewis_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o law_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n 105._o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o get_v by_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 152_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv_o touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pass_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 8._o the_o contract_n he_o make_v by_o a_o treaty_n with_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o count_n 152_o lymoges_n censure_n issue_v out_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n 16_o lisbon_n that_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n
they_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_a that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a by_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n honour_v the_o king_n he_o say_v that_o true_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o general_a odium_n upon_o himself_o by_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v void_a what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v lessen_v his_o power_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o grant_v those_o privilege_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o reputation_n conscience_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o just_a and_o canonical_a privilege_n to_o recall_v the_o attempt_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o its_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o article_n propose_v some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v lose_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o certain_a abuse_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o officer_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o next_o friday_n which_o be_v dec._n 29._o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n deliver_v his_o speech_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n in_o genesis_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v and_o these_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o present_a refuge_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v peter_n de_fw-fr cunguieres_fw-fr yet_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o judgement_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o king_n have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v king_n several_a spiritual_a revenue_n then_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n which_o it_o just_o use_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o other_o contain_v several_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v if_o they_o be_v real_o use_v the_o last_o sort_n be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a then_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o 66_o article_n propound_v by_o peter_n cuguieres_n and_o maintain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o last_o the_o bishop_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o they_o request_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n before_o the_o king_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o discourse_n which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o give_v you_o peace_n i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o right_n or_o any_o reasonable_a custom_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o bertrand_n reply_v and_o say_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v very_o general_a and_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o explain_v himself_o further_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o during_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o king_n own_v that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o the_o bishop_n thank_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o humble_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o revoke_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retifie_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v reform_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o laiety_n have_v complain_v of_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a last_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o clear_a answer_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v correct_v and_o reform_v whatever_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o do_v it_o till_o christmas_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o time_n work_v the_o reformation_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o remedy_n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v away_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n continue_v their_o erterprise_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o which_o they_o have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o they_o determine_v almost_o all_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o swear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o conference_n the_o false_a opinion_n defend_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n abandon_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o clergy_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v also_o another_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a entitle_v of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v and_o determine_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v as_o to_o their_o temporal_a right_n be_v from_o god_n ii_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n iii_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n iv_o whether_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n or_o use_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o be_v often_o unjust_a and_o king_n do_v also_o abuse_v their_o
of_o folly_n janovez_n of_o majorca_n make_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o janovez_n the_o vision_n of_o janovez_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v at_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1360._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v then_o cease_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o shall_v have_v on_o they_o the_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n shall_v never_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o child_n jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n and_o d'bonaget●_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n about_o the_o sacrament_n they_o err_v by_o pay_v too_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v into_o a_o dirty_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v re-ascend_a to_o heaven_n though_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v that_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v if_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v by_o rat_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v the_o host_n and_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n we_o have_v divine_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n who_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sentiment_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o current_a in_o this_o century_n in_o the_o province_n of_o saragoza_n and_o tarragona_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o two_o cardinal_n they_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_a of_o these_o proposition_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o year_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr montanier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o native_a of_o puicerda_n montanier_n the_o error_n of_o arnold_n de_fw-fr montanier_n in_o catalonia_n who_o have_v already_o be_v inform_v against_o to_o nicolas_n roselli_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o eymericus_n and_o by_o berengarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o urgel_n and_o arrest_v by_o order_n of_o gregory_n xi_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eymericus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o peculiar_a nor_o yet_o in_o common_a that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n francis_n shall_v be_v damn_a that_o st._n francis_n every_o year_n go_v down_o to_o purgatory_n and_o take_v thence_o they_o of_o his_o order_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n must_v last_v to_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o the_o turlupine_n who_o swarm_v about_o the_o close_a of_o this_o century_n in_o provence_n and_o dauphine_n be_v turlupine_n the_o turlupine_n so_o call_v for_o their_o infamous_a practice_n for_o beside_o the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_n they_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o part_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o they_o go_v all_o naked_a and_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o people_n action_n which_o modesty_n teach_v we_o to_o conceal_v divers_a of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o gregory_n xi_o exhort_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o england_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v judgement_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o langham_n error_n condemn_v by_o simon_n langham_n year_n 1368._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o divine_n against_o thirty_o erroneous_a proposition_n teach_v in_o his_o province_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n even_o infidel_n and_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a then_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n alone_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v damn_v even_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n if_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v have_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o atonement_n whereof_o even_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in-sufficient_a there_o be_v also_o some_o erroneous_a proposition_n concern_v other_o matter_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o mortal_a that_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v yet_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v although_o wickliff_n appear_v and_o teach_v these_o error_n in_o this_o century_n we_o put_v off_o the_o treat_v of_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o once_o give_v a_o history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n chap._n ix_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o fourteen_o century_n we_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o scholastical_a question_n discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age._n it_o will_v temporal_a the_o question_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a po●er_n over_o matter_n temporal_a be_v a_o intolerable_a task_n only_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o dispute_n we_o will_v only_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o consequence_n which_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o make_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o in_o covet_v too_o much_o they_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v usurp_v till_o then_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thought_n to_o examine_v their_o right_n and_o they_o seem_v thereupon_o to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n the_o haughtiness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o practice_v it_o over_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o over_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n make_v it_o plain_a of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v and_o induce_v prince_n to_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n thence_o they_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o oppose_v it_o they_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o error_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n be_v confirm_v as_o to_o temporal_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o both_o power_n fix_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o clergy_n the_o right_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v to_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o many_o civil_a cause_n under_o colour_n of_o excommunication_n a_o oath_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n likewise_o to_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o stout_o and_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o regulation_n wherein_o they_o use_v all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o privilege_n nevertheless_o they_o own_a some_o abuse_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o apply_v remedy_n thereto_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o lose_v by_o degree_n part_v of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o avignon_n whatever_o may_v be_v suggest_v do_v avignon_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o pope_n at_o avignon_n not_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o french_a king_n make_v no_o sinister_a use_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n but_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n observe_v after_o nicolas_n clemangis_n the_o italian_n bring_v into_o france_n the_o debauchery_n and_o luxury_n of_o their_o country_n vice_n from_o which_o till_o then_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o free_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n likewise_o introduce_v a_o way_n of_o litigious_a wrangle_n at_o law_n the_o pope_n levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o permit_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o on_o divers_a pretence_n the_o schism_n which_o follow_v involve_v the_o church_n in_o trouble_n overthrow_v the_o method_n observe_v in_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o mercenary_a pastor_n oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o do_v many_o mean_a thing_n with_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v uphold_v to_o sell_v benefice_n or_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o creature_n and_o exorbitant_o to_o levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o
but_o repent_v of_o it_o ibid._n &_o 33._o the_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n ibid._n &_o sequ_o to_o p._n 48_o gregory_n xii_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o cardinal_n before_o his_o election_n 43_o send_v to_o benedict_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o schism_n ibid._n benedict_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n 44._o his_o embassy_n to_o benedict_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o he_o ibid._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n ibid._n 41_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n the_o trouble_v cause_v by_o these_o faction_n in_o italy_n 22_o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n guy_n a_o augustine_n hermit_n oblige_a to_o recant_v several_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v 114_o guy_n de_fw-la malesicco_fw-it call_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o and_o depute_a by_o the_o college_n in_o france_n against_o benedict_n xiii_o 41_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n ibid._n guy_n de_fw-fr roye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v against_o the_o neutrality_n publish_a in_o france_n and_o be_v summon_v for_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o refuse_v to_o appear_v ibid._n h_o habit_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v modest_a in_o they_o 98_o 100_o 101_o 104_o 109._o a_o contest_v among_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n 24_o 25_o 32_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n dispute_v 27_o 28._o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o on_o that_o subject_a oppose_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n 28._o that_o question_v determine_v by_o benedict_n xii_o 29_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n their_o opinion_n about_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 84_o 85_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o election_n 22._o coronation_n at_o milan_n and_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n &_o 23_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o several_a council_n 94_o 102_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n depose_v by_o clement_n vi_o 31_o heretic_n rule_n against_o they_o 92_o hieronymite_n their_o institution_n 118_o hugh_n giraldi_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v 22_o i_o james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o ●is_n order_n 13_o etc._n etc._n be_v absolve_v with_o some_o other_o knight_n templar_n 15._o his_o execution_n 19_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n succeed_v her_o father_n in_o his_o dominion_n 30._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n ibid._n she_o desert_n urban_n vi's_fw-la interest_n 34_o 36._o who_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n 36._o her_o tragical_a death_n ibid._n janovez_fw-fr of_o majorca_n his_o foolish_a vision_n 115_o jeffrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o council_n 109_o jesuate_n their_o institution_n 118_o jew_n distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o a_o mark_n 97_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 104_o 106_o 107_o 109_o 110_o incarnation_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 95_o john_n xxii_o his_o difference_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n 23_o etc._n etc._n why_o depose_v by_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o roman_n 24_o 27._o the_o history_n of_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n 25_o 26_o 27._o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n 27_o 28._o his_o vain_a attempt_n to_o establish_v it_o 28._o his_o recantation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o die_v ibid._n his_o death_n 24_o john_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o 105_o john_n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o constitution_n in_o a_o council_n 111_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n his_o canon_n make_v in_o several_a council_n 101_o 10●_o john_n 〈◊〉_d ●●ssanhas_n a_o templar_n his_o deposition_n against_o that_o order_n 14._o the_o ceremony_n observe_v at_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o ibid._n ●is_fw-la interrogatories_n and_o deposition_n for_o and_o against_o his_o order_n 14_o 15_o 16_o john_n de_fw-fr chale●r_fw-fr dr._n of_o paris_n oblige_a to_o recant_v some_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v 114_o john_n columbanus_n institutes_n the_o order_n of_o ●esuates_n 118_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o paris_n his_o speech_n before_o king_n charles_n vi_o against_o benedict_n xiii_o 45_o john_n gerson_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o contemplative_a monk_n 74_o 75_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n 113_o 114_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n a_o grey_a friar_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 115_o john_n of_o liege_n cardinal_n how_o he_o draw_v the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n to_o leave_v gregory_n xii_o 45_o john_n mercourt_n a_o bernardine_n his_o doctrine_n condemn_v 114_o john_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n 32_o 84_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 50._o and_o about_o the_o regal_a and_o priestly_a power_n ibid._n 51_o john_n de_fw-fr roquetaillade_n a_o grey_a friar_n the_o punishment_n his_o prediction_n bring_v on_o he_o 32_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canter●u●y_n council_n hold_v under_o he_o 111_o john_n de_fw-fr turreis_fw-la treasurer_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_a and_o his_o bone_n burn_v 18_o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n rule_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n 107_o isidore_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o follower_n of_o palamas_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n 85._o depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o palamas_n 85_o 86_o jubilee_n its_o establishment_n 4_o 30_o 116_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o judgement_n 92_o 93._o cause_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o it_o ibid._n one_o bishop_n have_v none_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o 97._o the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 64_o 65_o 66._o rule_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n during_o the_o neutrality_n 47._o the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 15_o k._n kingdom_n of_o france_n its_o prerogative_n by_o who_o traverse_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n l._n ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o who_o crown_v 38._o get_v that_o kingdom_n ibid._n attempt_v to_o take_v rome_n 43._o he_o become_v master_n of_o it_o at_o last_o 45._o he_o dissuade_v gregory_n xii_o from_o the_o session_n ibid._n layman_n the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o good_n 51_o lavaur_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o their_o order_n 94._o oblige_a to_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o the_o ordinary_n 98_o lent_n a_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n 101_o leper_n tax_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 93_o lewis_n a_o divine_a oblige_a to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n 114_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o naples_n the_o donation_n of_o it_o to_o he_o 36._o die_v in_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o 37._o his_o son_n lewis_n crown_v king_n of_o naples_n by_o clement_n vii_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o die_v soon_o after_o 38_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n his_o election_n 23._o declare_v null_n by_o john_n xxii_o ibid._n his_o appeal_n from_o he_o ibid._n the_o antipope_n he_o set_v up_o against_o he_o 24._o his_o attempt_n to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o benedict_n xii_o 29._o of_o clement_n vi_o 31._o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o this_o last_o pope_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n the_o absolution_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n 32_o lewis_n harcourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n his_o election_n to_o that_o see_v confirm_v 47_o lewis_n de_fw-fr moliorato_n nephew_n of_o innocent_a vii_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n 43_o l●llard_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 118_o l●mbez_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o l●con_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o m._n maillezais_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o marriage_n necessity_n of_o banns_n 97._o 110._o time_n of_o celebrate_v it_o 97_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v 47_o 60._o canon_n against_o clandestine_v marriage_n 93_o 94_o 95._o with_o infidel_n forbid_v 94_o mary_n princess_n of_o sicily_n the_o motive_n of_o urban_n vi_o to_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o montferrat_n 35_o mars●lius_n patavinus_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n 113_o 114_o martin_n gonsalvus_n his_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 115_o mass._n its_o part_n and_o ceremony_n 89._o the_o obligation_n of_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 98_o 106_o 109
in_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v eusebius_n as_o a_o impostor_n for_o make_v default_n sometime_o after_o antoninus_n die_v and_o his_o death_n cause_v new_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n make_v application_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v into_o their_o country_n to_o establish_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o end_n of_o winter_n of_o the_o year_n 401_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n wherein_o six_o bishop_n be_v depose_v who_o be_v convict_v of_o give_v antoninus_n money_n for_o their_o ordination_n the_o heir_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o return_v they_o the_o money_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o ordain_v heraclide_n a_o deacon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v thus_o regulate_v s._n chrysostom_n return_v through_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o turn_v out_o gerontius_n who_o be_v former_o s._n ambrose_n deacon_n but_o go_v to_o the_o east_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o settle_v in_o his_o room_n pansophius_fw-la and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n in_o every_o place_n he_o take_v from_o the_o novatian_o and_o quartodecimani_n the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o while_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o asia_n severinus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n a_o famous_a preacher_n to_o who_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v the_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n this_o beget_v some_o jealousy_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o return_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o he_o name_v serapion_n but_o the_o empress_n cause_v he_o to_o come_v again_o have_v reconcile_v they_o though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o quarrel_n with_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a enemy_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o historian_n represent_v that_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambitious_a man_n passionate_z fierce_a covetous_a and_o cunning_a who_o will_v never_o yield_v but_o compass_v every_o thing_n he_o undertake_v who_o easy_o provoke_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v undo_v they_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o three_o egyptian_a monk_n dioscorus_n ammonius_n and_o euthymius_n surnamed_n the_o long-brethren_n theophilus_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o reprove_v his_o conduct_n and_o receive_v isidore_n that_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n he_o condemn_v they_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n assemble_v in_o 399_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o condemnation_n he_o go_v himself_o with_o soldier_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v under_o their_o rule_n these_o poor_a monk_n not_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v because_o theophilus_n persecute_v they_o everywhere_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o represent_v to_o s._n john_n the_o violence_n of_o their_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o church_n he_o assign_v for_o they_o but_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o only_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o re-establish_a they_o on_o the_o contrary_a theophilus_n send_v man_n to_o constantinople_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o form_n of_o accusation_n against_o these_o monk_n who_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n accuse_v their_o bishop_n also_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v theophilus_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o fierce_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n exhort_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o peace_n but_o neither_o be_v dispose_v towards_o it_o the_o monk_n accuse_v by_o theophilus_n and_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n persuade_v of_o their_o innocence_n continual_o petition_v the_o emperor_n who_o yield_v to_o their_o supplication_n at_o last_o appoint_v judge_n who_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o the_o long-brethren_n find_v they_o to_o be_v calumny_n and_o so_o give_v judgement_n against_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n who_o hold_v with_o theophilus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o origen_n come_v to_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostom_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v a_o lodging_n in_o his_o house_n but_o epiphanius_n preingaged_n by_o theophilus_n write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lodging_n in_o his_o house_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o join_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o unless_o s._n chrysostom_n first_o banish_v the_o long-brethren_n and_o condemn_v origen_n s._n john_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o s._n epiphanius_n design_v to_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o apostle_n church_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o there_o public_o condemn_v origen_n book_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o long-brethren_n with_o their_o adherent_n but_o as_o he_o be_v go_v he_o meet_v with_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n who_o tell_v he_o from_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o he_o undertake_v thing_n against_o order_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o populace_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v up_o and_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n will_v not_o answer_v for_o what_o may_v happen_v this_o discourse_n make_v epiphanius_n withdraw_v and_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n the_o long-brethren_n after_o this_o go_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v that_o he_o condemn_v they_o before_o hear_v and_o without_o conviction_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o have_v everywhere_o defend_v both_o his_o work_n and_o his_o person_n epiphanius_n reflect_v upon_o this_o remonstrance_n and_o consider_v what_o trouble_v theophilus_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o return_v towards_o cyprus_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n i_o leave_v you_o the_o town_n the_o palace_n and_o the_o theatre_n he_o die_v before_o he_o get_v to_o his_o own_o country_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o the_o disorder_n of_o woman_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o urge_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n this_o bishop_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v s._n chrysostom_n come_v immediate_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o several_a egyptian_a bishop_n those_o of_o asia_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o behaviour_n repair_v likewise_o to_o constantinople_n theophilus_n have_v his_o apartment_n in_o one_o of_o the_o empress_n house_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o accuser_n of_o john_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v that_o both_o they_o and_o chrysostom_n shall_v appear_v before_o theophilus_n his_o synod_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o s._n chrysostom_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n affirm_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o adjacent_a province_n and_o not_o to_o stranger_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o matter_n notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n which_o theophilus_n himself_o have_v allege_v to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o six_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o condemn_v s._n chrysostom_n one_o john_n exhibit_v nine_o and_o twenty_o article_n against_o he_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o synod_n
place_n though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o do_v not_o ●●●ear_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o reject_v they_o that_o they_o be_v servile_a custom_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o which_o from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n have_v establish_v it_o prescribe_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o design_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v clear_o manifest_a make_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o the_o church_n enclose_v much_o straw_n so_o it_o be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n yet_o without_o do_v or_o approve_v yea_o without_o palliate_a what_o it_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n he_o afterward_o blame_v those_o who_o through_o superstition_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o those_o who_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v will_v at_o all_o adventure_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n last_o he_o tell_v januarius_n that_o all_o knowledge_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o 56th_o and_o 57th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o celer_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o applaud_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n for_o cause_v his_o vassal_n that_o be_v donatist_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 401_o and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 59th_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o victorinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o be_v then_o call_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o because_o he_o be_v indispose_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v otherwise_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n because_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o tagosa_n pretend_v to_o the_o primacy_n which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 65th_o letter_n that_o xantippus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v primate_n in_o 402._o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 401._o now_o to_o understand_v this_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o speak_v of_o primacy_n or_o metropolitical_a right_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v not_o in_o africa_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o town_n but_o to_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 60th_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o donatus_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v leave_v a_o monastery_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o such_o fall_v be_v ordinary_a to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n those_o do_v the_o clergy_n a_o injury_n who_o admit_v deserter_n from_o monastery_n into_o the_o church_n again_o that_o a_o ill_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a churchman_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v purity_n enough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v often_o want_v of_o instruction_n on_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o imperfection_n which_o may_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o come_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o aurelius_n have_v ordain_v donatus_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o monastery_n by_o st._n augustin_n order_n before_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o monk_n of_o another_o diocese_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o donatus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o as_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desertion_n you_o know_v say_v st._n augustin_n what_o i_o think_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v and_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v so_o much_o the_o canon_n mention_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 401._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o african_a code_n chap._n 80._o which_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o 61st_o be_v write_v to_o theodorus_n to_o assure_v the_o donatist_n clergy_n that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o dignity_n which_o they_o hold_v before_o in_o their_o own_o party_n st._n augustin_n promise_v it_o solemn_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o ordination_n their_o vow_n and_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v good_a though_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o while_o they_o want_v charity_n both_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n be_v write_v about_o a_o clerk_n call_v timothy_n who_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v severus_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n and_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o that_o diocese_n st._n augustin_n pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v take_v be_v disapprove_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v by_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abide_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o he_o be_v under_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v yet_o he_o deal_v very_o civil_o with_o severius_fw-la and_o though_o he_o cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n at_o susanna_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o severus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n probable_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n 402._o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o detain_v a_o clerk_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o reader_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o the_o 64th_o letter_n to_o quintianus_n he_o exliort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a because_o aurelius_n defer_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o cause_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n before_o aurelius_n have_v admit_v he_o to_o he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o st._n augustin_n for_o receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n person_n of_o another_o diocese_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o 65th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n acquaint_v xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n that_o he_o have_v give_v judgement_n against_o abundantius_fw-la the_o priest_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o stay_v and_o eat_v upon_o a_o fastday_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o ill_a reputation_n he_o say_v far_a that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 401._o he_o may_v within_o the_o year_n have_v his_o cause_n examine_v again_o but_o he_o declare_v to_o xantippus_n that_o what_o judgement_n soever_o may_v intervene_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o a_o church_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o easter_n day_n in_o that_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v happen_v upon_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 66th_o st._n augustin_n upbraid_v crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n because_o he_o rebaptise_v those_o of_o mappalia_n who_o with_o threaten_n he_o have_v force_v to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n write_v in_o 402_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o long_o before_o that_o same_o year_n the_o 67th_o and_o 68th_o be_v letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n jerom_n write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 402._o in_o the_o 69th_o both_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v castorius_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vagae_fw-la or_o bagadia_n
notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v nominate_v 3_o legate_n to_o send_v into_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o putebli_n renatus_n a_o priest_n and_o hilarius_n a_o deacon_n with_o dulcitius_n a_o notary_n he_o give_v they_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v june_n 13._o the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a letter_n direct_v to_o flavian_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o so_o much_o accuracy_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o it_o he_o distinguish_v two_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o ep._n 24._o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o property_n subsist_v distinct_o although_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o sin_z only_o except_v in_o it_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a flesh_n like_o we_o he_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o impious_a to_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o have_v but_o one_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v he_o some_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o eondemn_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o in_o write_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n give_v 25._o ep._n 25._o against_o eutyches_n and_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o s._n leo._n in_o it_o he_o speak_v passionate_o against_o eutyches_n call_v he_o a_o impudent_a old_a man_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n apollinaris_n and_o manichaeus_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o a_o confusion_n make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o eutyches_n confession_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n before_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o last_o he_o maintain_v against_o eutyches_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v some_o particular_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n nor_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o property_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o 26._o ep._n 26._o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o ephesus_n and_o assure_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o eutyches_n be_v apparent_o in_o a_o error_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n he_o commend_v 27._o ep._n 27._o her_o zeal_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o she_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o eutyches_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o council_n upon_o a_o day_n too_o near_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v too_o little_a time_n from_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n on_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o the_o one_a of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o finish_v such_o a_o journey_n t●at_a the_o emperor_n have_v think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o person_n but_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o precedent_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o leave_n rome_n last_o he_o show_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o question_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o eutyches_n impiety_n be_v condemn_v by_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o recant_v it_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o 28._o ep._n 28._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v eutyches_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 29._o ep._n 29._o s._n peter_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n of_o which_o one_o be_v address_v to_o pulcheria_n the_o other_o 33._o ep._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o julian_n of_o coos_n as_o also_o another_o to_o flavian_n date_v june_n 17_o and_o another_o june_n 20_o to_o theodosius_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n also_o write_v several_a letter_n about_o the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o call_v of_o it_o date_a may_n 30_o direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o exarch_n in_o which_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n aug._n 1._o with_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o will_v choose_v except_o theodoret_n who_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v thither_o unless_o the_o council_n shall_v summon_v he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n date_v may_v 15_o in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o abbot_n barsumas_n present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o a_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a abbot_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v use_v hardly_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n party_n the_o three_o be_v a_o order_n to_o barsumas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v date_v the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o elpidius_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o eulogius_n a_o tribune_n and_o notary_n to_o prevent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tumult_n there_o in_o it_o he_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v judge_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consult_v nor_o right_a to_o vote_n but_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o re-examine_a what_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a affair_n lest_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o decide_v the_o five_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o afford_v elpidius_n all_o necessary_a assistance_n the_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o go_v from_o their_o church_n and_o leave_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o to_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n but_o flavian_n have_v move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n by_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o appease_v the_o contest_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o persuade_v flavian_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o by_o assemble_v a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v examine_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v utter_o extirpate_v the_o error_n and_o expel_v all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n he_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o who_o will_v add_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v at_o nice_a or_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o letter_n
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o
ep._n 30._o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n to_o st._n gregory_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n st._n gregory_n observe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v upon_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n without_o forget_v these_o other_o word_n simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o found_v that_o this_o see_v be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n at_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o send_v his_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v seven_o year_n but_o that_o these_o three_o see_v be_v but_o one_o see_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n on_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o b._n 6._o ep._n 37._o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n here_o follow_v the_o principal_a rule_n observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n he_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n as_o for_o example_n he_o cite_v januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o rome_n to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 36._o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 12._o he_o cite_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o salone_n b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o &_o 25._o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 3._o he_o require_v his_o gloss._n his_o the_o defensores_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o province_n for_o maintain_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o officer_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v for_o parochial_a church_n and_o be_v now_o call_v churchwarden_n spelm._n gloss._n warden_n in_o sicily_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n and_o his_o accuser_n b._n 11._o ep._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o his_o synod_n as_o to_o those_o of_o sicily_n they_o come_v thither_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o st._n gregory_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o in_o five_o year_n b._n 6._o ep._n 19_o yet_o to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o small_a affair_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_z four_z other_z bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 63._o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o afric_n b._n 1._o ep._n 82._o he_o remit_v paulinus_n of_o tegesta_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o columbus_n b._n 10._o ep._n 32._o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v depose_v till_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o a_o synod_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o where_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o common_o commission_n judge_n upon_o the_o place_n whereof_o here_o follow_v some_o instance_n florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragousa_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a without_o be_v judge_v or_o convict_v in_o any_o synod_n but_o st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o his_o deposition_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n but_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v re-hear_a and_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n he_o commission_n antonius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o decision_n b._n 1._o ind._n 4._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o remit_v to_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o afric_n b._n 5._o ep._n 36._o b._n 10_o ep._n 32._o he_o commission_n one_o of_o his_o warden_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n and_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n b._n 11._o ep._n 52_o &_o 53._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o deacon_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o letter_n 55_o wherein_o he_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n be_v unjust_o force_v away_o he_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o although_o it_o be_v null_n in_o itself_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o bold_a invasion_n of_o another_o right_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o januarius_n shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o januarius_n shall_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n st._n gregory_n remit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o cesena_n who_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o bishop_n b._n 12._o ep._n 1._o he_o commission_n sigibert_n bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o tarentasia_n about_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 120_o &_o 121._o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o review_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o east_n even_o after_o a_o appeal_n the_o affair_n of_o hadrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessaly_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o a_o civil_a affair_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o appeal_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n some_o time_n after_o two_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v one_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o other_o for_o embezel_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n accuse_v hadrian_n of_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n although_o he_o know_v of_o his_o disorder_n and_o of_o suffer_a infant_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n condemn_v he_o now_o for_o a_o criminal_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o a_o civil_a matter_n be_v appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o information_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o honoratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o charge_v upon_o hadrian_n yet_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o first_o justinienna_n primate_n of_o illyria_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o bishop_n without_o ex●…ing_v the_o cause_n judicial_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o witness_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v
hear_v from_o the_o deacon_n demetrius_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o hadrian_n although_o this_o deacon_n deny_v it_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v it_o by_o put_v he_o to_o the_o torture_n hadrian_n have_v recourse_n to_o st._n gregory_n who_o null_v the_o proceed_n at_o larissa_n and_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o null_n in_o themselves_o even_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o appeal_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o justin●…_n from_o com●…_n for_o thirty_o day_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o of_o larissa_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n order_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thebes_n and_o remit_v the_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o right_n only_o to_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 6._o &_o 7._o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v call_v cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o rome_n and_o judge_v they_o thus_o he_o judge_v and_o acquir_v at_o rome_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n b._n 5._o ep._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o he_o allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d th●…_n he_o can_v examine_v and_o judge_v at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o claudus_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n b_o 5._o ep._n 24._o he_o acquit_v also_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n b._n 5._o ep_v 64._o but_o he_o rare_o make_v use_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o he_o paul_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o witness_n be_v send_v thither_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a paul_n desire_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o with_o two_o bishop_n b._n 6._o ep._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o rome_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o warden_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o bishop_n we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v maintain_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la unicuique_fw-la epise●…_n sva_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la alive_a agitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la custo●…_n debuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d b._n 9_o ep._n 32._o yet_o he_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n b._n 2._o ep._n 16._o as_o to_o the_o information_n about_o the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o clergyman_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n b._n 2_o ind._n 11._o ep._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a b._n 1._o ep._n 32._o the_o custom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n of_o he_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o b._n 2._o ep._n 23._o b._n 9_o ep._n 12._o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n st_n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v this_o title_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o maintain_v also_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v assume_v it_o john_n the_o young_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o 586_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n which_o oblige_v this_o pope_n to_o null_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n st._n gregory_n write_v of_o it_o also_o to_o this_o patriarch_n but_o this_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o he_o and_o john_n will_v not_o abandon_v this_o fine_a title_n b._n 4._o ep._n 36._o st._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o redress_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o force_v he_o who_o assume_v this_o title_n to_o quit_v it_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v or_o diminish_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o destruction_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v offer_v this_o title_n to_o st._n leo_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n will_v accept_v it_o lest_o by_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o one_o bishop_n only_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o who_o despise_v the_o canon_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o assume_v this_o singular_a name_n b._n 4._o ep._n 32._o these_o remonstrance_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o have_v even_o authorize_v john_n the_o young_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o empress_n ep._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v also_o to_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v concern_v to_o oppose_v this_o new_a title_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n so_o heinous_o as_o st._n gregory_n and_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o enjoy_v this_o title_n which_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n nay_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n but_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o cyriacus_n succeed_v to_o john_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o assume_v the_o same_o title_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o st._n gregory_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n this_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v his_o letter_n but_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o shall_v quit_v that_o ambitious_a title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o he_o will_v prevent_v a_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o legate_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n till_o he_o have_v part_v with_o this_o vain_a title_n b._n 6._o ep._n 4._o &_o 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 30_o &_o 31._o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n not_o to_o approve_v this_o title_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 70._o yet_o cyriacus_n will_v not_o quit_v it_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la b._n 11._o ep._n 43._o of_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o st_n gregory_n desire_v that_o in_o afric_n a_o primate_n shall_v be_v choose_v rather_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o merit_n then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v reside_v in_o a_o city_n b._n 1._o ep._n 72._o yet_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n to_o observe_v their_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o primate_fw-la provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o suffer_v none_o who_o have_v be_v donatist_n to_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n b._n 11._o ep._n 75._o st._n gregory_n in_o name_v his_o deputy_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n singulis_n quibusave_o metropolitis_fw-la secundum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la proprio_fw-la bonore_fw-la servato_fw-la b._n 4._o ep._n 50._o i._n e._n save_v to_o each_o metropolitan_a his_o peculiar_a honour_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la st_n gregory_n send_v the_o pallium_fw-la to_o many_o bishop_n to_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n b._n 1._o ep._n
brother_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n oblige_v he_o to_o promise_v to_o live_v peaceable_o for_o the_o future_a and_o never_o hereafter_o to_o cause_v schism_n or_o division_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o war_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o reformation_n that_o if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n although_o his_o fault_n deserve_v a_o long_a penance_n they_o can_v absolve_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o he_o these_o messenger_n who_o have_v for_o their_o leader_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n find_v lewis_n of_o germany_n at_o worm_n june_n the_o four_o the_o prince_n speak_v to_o they_o first_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v they_o say_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o he_o beg_v their_o pardon_n hincmarus_n who_o stand_v the_o first_o on_o his_o left-hand_a answer_v that_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v that_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o he_o pardon_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v his_o church_n he_o advise_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o up_o guntharius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o read_v the_o instruction_n to_o he_o they_o have_v give_v they_o lewis_n of_o germany_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o come_v provide_v with_o full_a instruction_n that_o they_o may_v surprise_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v present_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o affair_n without_o consult_v they_o so_o that_o this_o embassage_n have_v not_o that_o good_a effect_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o it_o the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n in_o june_n the_o same_o year_n 859_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o kingdom_n meet_v at_o savonieres_n near_o toul_n where_o savonieres_n the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n they_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n in_o it_o also_o they_o regulate_v several_a other_o affair_n tortoldus_n deacon_n of_o sens_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n at_o baycux_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o sub-deacon_a anscharius_fw-la who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o langre_n shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a king_n charles_n accuse_v wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o his_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n atto_fw-it bishop_n of_o verdun_n be_v summon_v because_o his_o ordination_n be_v accuse_v as_o faulty_a they_o also_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o bretany_n not_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n their_o metropolitan_a they_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o person_n under_o excommunication_n and_o to_o exhort_v their_o prince_n solomon_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o king_n charles_n they_o also_o allow_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v till_o the_o next_o council_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o next_o general_n council_n this_o synod_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o king_n and_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v find_v negligent_a or_o irregular_a by_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n they_o set_v in_o order_n several_a other_o private_a affair_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o order_v prayer_n this_o synod_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o it_o be_v eight_o metropolitan_o and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o twelve_o province_n of_o france_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n or_o article_n already_o mention_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o two_o other_o to_o the_o breton_n with_o a_o remonstrance_n contain_v a_o accusation_n of_o that_o archbishop_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n they_o read_v also_o in_o this_o council_n the_o six_o constitution_n of_o valence_n about_o grace_n and_o ten_o other_o canon_n make_v fifteen_o day_n before_o by_o some_o bishop_n meet_v at_o langre_n we_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n and_o how_o hincmarus_n oppose_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o but_o we_o will_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o canon_n the_o first_o import_v that_o they_o will_v petition_v their_o king_n to_o call_v synod_n every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n and_o every_o second_o year_n a_o general-council_n in_o their_o palace_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o know_v probity_n the_o three_o command_n that_o bishop_n visit_v religious_a house_n and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v and_o dispose_v in_o good_a order_n the_o four_o enjoin_v they_o to_o set_v up_o school_n or_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o good_a learning_n the_o five_o require_v they_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n the_o six_o order_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o seven_o declare_v that_o the_o alienate_v revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pay_v their_o nine_o and_o ten_o part_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o enjoin_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o civil_a judge_n the_o ten_o contain_v their_o resolve_v to_o punish_v ravisher_n and_o adulterer_n the_o council_n of_o coblentz_n the_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n at_o the_o council_n of_o savonieres_n in_o 859_o be_v confirm_v coblentz_n the_o council_n of_o coblentz_n and_o swear_v to_o anno_fw-la 860_o at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o coblentz_n at_o which_o ten_o bishop_n and_o several_a lord_n be_v present_a in_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n till_o after_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o they_o will_v pardon_v those_o rebel_n that_o accept_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_a fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o will_v put_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n against_o criminal_n in_o execution_n some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o civil_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tullium_n or_o toul_n in_o october_n 860_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o toussy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o toul_n there_o toul_n the_o council_n of_o toul_n be_v present_a almost_o sixty_o bishop_n out_o of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o province_n of_o france_n they_o compose_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v too_o tedious_a to_o some_o of_o they_o they_o make_v five_o canon_n which_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o burial_n all_o those_o that_o take_v or_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o restore_v three_o or_o fourfold_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o widow_n or_o virgin_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o marry_n or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deflower_v shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n till_o their_o death_n and_o they_o that_o so_o debauch_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v penance_n the_o three_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o perjure_a person_n and_o false_a witness_n the_o four_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o divine_a
be_v a_o priest_n and_o baptise_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v this_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o blame_v the_o king_n for_o execute_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o murder_a their_o infant_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o since_o he_o do_v it_o through_o a_o violent_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n he_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o he_o repent_v in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o forsake_v christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o font_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o law_n against_o those_o as_o will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n nevertheless_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v such_o offender_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a article_n relate_v more_o to_o civil_a policy_n than_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o forbid_v force_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o forbid_v hunt_v examine_v cause_n play_v marry_v or_o feast_v in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o 50th_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o conscience_n to_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 51st_o he_o express_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n in_o the_o 53d_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o to_o give_v a_o benediction_n thereupon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o through_o humility_n use_v always_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o the_o 55th_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o force_v people_n new_o convert_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o order_v prayer_n and_o fast_n for_o temporal_a necessity_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 57th_o he_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o beast_n kill_v by_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o order_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o relate_v to_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o 61st_o he_o recommend_v continual_a prayer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 62d_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a stone_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v heal_v or_o cure_v a_o disease_n the_o 63d_o and_o 64th_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o abstain_v from_o use_v the_o of_o marriage_n the_o 65th_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o allow_v those_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v bleed_v much_o at_o the_o nose_n or_o mouth_n for_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bloodyflux_n touch_v christ_n garment_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o 66th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n with_o their_o turban_n on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 67th_o he_o forbid_v the_o bulgarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o sword_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o 68th_o allow_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 69th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o 70th_o direct_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n the_o 71st_o show_v that_o priest_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o security_n the_o 72d_o be_v about_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o concern_v a_o patriarch_n he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o one_o till_o he_o know_v their_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o if_o their_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v and_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n and_o divers_a bishop_n he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patriarch_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n in_o the_o 73d_o he_o say_v that_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v ordain_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o archbishop_n who_o then_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pall._n the_o 74th_o assert_n that_o man_n may_v pray_v any_o where_o the_o 75th_o and_o 76th_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o shall_v bring_v the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o desire_v together_o with_o a_o missal_n in_o the_o 77th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o lot_n by_o put_v a_o pin_n into_o a_o book_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o 78th_o declare_v that_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o in_o the_o 79th_o he_o forbid_v superstitious_a ligature_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cure_v man_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o peace_n agreement_n or_o bargain_n judgement_n and_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o 87th_o he_o forbid_v force_v widow_n to_o become_v nun_n the_o 88th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o 89th_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o 90th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v bird_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bleed_v in_o kill_v they_o the_o 91st_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v beast_n kill_v or_o hunt_v by_o infidel_n in_o the_o 92d_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a patriarch_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o 93d_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o declare_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o say_v that_o chrism_n come_v first_o from_o their_o country_n the_o 95th_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 96th_o he_o forbid_v husband_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o adultery_n in_o the_o 97th_o he_o exhort_v master_n to_o pardon_v their_o slave_n that_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o 98th_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o fear_v their_o putrid_a body_n shall_v occasion_v infection_n but_o
it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n so_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o right_n to_o call_v and_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o 156th_o he_o comfort_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n for_o the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 157th_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o thanks_o to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o his_o health_n and_o condolance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n and_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o begin_v the_o six_o first_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a be_v chief_o about_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o 163d_o he_o forbid_v certain_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o 165th_o he_o excommunicate_v a_o count_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o they_o restore_v she_o in_o the_o 174th_o 189th_o 192d_o letter_n he_o exhort_v michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 181st_o and_o 182d_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o this_o four_o time_n he_o forbid_v his_o hold_v any_o assembly_n with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 188th_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n he_o decide_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v baptise_a his_o child_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o 190th_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v thither_o their_o new_a choose_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o the_o 191st_o be_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o arles_n narbonne_n and_o aix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o conser_fw-fr with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n to_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o give_v they_o power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o priestly_a function_n till_o he_o comply_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n in_o the_o 194th_o he_o exhort_v a_o sclavonian_a lord_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v in_o its_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v to_o archbishop_n methodius_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n adrian_n his_o predecessor_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o this_o methodius_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n forbid_v he_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n practise_v in_o all_o place_n the_o 196th_o be_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n about_o his_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o not_o regard_v of_o that_o suspension_n he_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o episcopal_a function_n the_o pope_n peremptory_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o 197th_o he_o thank_v king_n lewis_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n the_o 198th_o letter_n be_v to_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o auch_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n conserans_n and_o bigores_n concern_v the_o disorder_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o restrain_v by_o exhortation_n nor_o excommunication_n they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o relation_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o marry_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o wife_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o marry_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n anathema_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o also_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v two_o wife_n to_o forsake_v one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o no_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n good_n he_o order_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v obey_v their_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o follow_a letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o photius_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o 204th_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n engelberga_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o humble_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n with_o who_o concurrence_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o will_v absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n suppo_fw-la that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v concern_v the_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o landulphus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n the_o 216_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o re-establish_a the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v its_o enemy_n more_o violent_a have_v not_o only_o seize_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o three_o person_n before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v concert_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o pray_v the_o same_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o its_o enemy_n the_o 218th_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o ravenna_n who_o he_o empower_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n at_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o quit_v his_o church_n to_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o 219th_o he_o order_v he_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o he_o have_v commissioned_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o 221st_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o order_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n instead_o of_o anspert_a who_o he_o have_v depose_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o rimini_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o election_n this_o
the_o bishop_n consent_n 72_o 73._o chastity_n the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v that_o virtue_n 97._o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 92_o their_o death_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n ibid._n h._n chrism_n of_o its_o consecration_n 117._o and_o distribution_n ibid._n chunegonda_n the_o empress_n crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n 23._o church_n see_v greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n church_n of_o their_o consecration_n 123._o whether_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o wear_v a_o chasuble_a or_o a_o cope_n whilst_o he_o officiate_n in_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n 15._o bishop_n forbid_a to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o church_n 58._o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o a_o bishop_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n declare_v null_n 71._o of_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n 123._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o maintain_n of_o church_n grant_v to_o monk_n ibid._n a_o prohibition_n to_o get_v induction_n into_o church_n by_o the_o presentation_n of_o laic_n 27._o and_o to_o hold_v two_o church_n at_o once_o ibid._n of_o the_o sound_n of_o new_a church_n 123._o incumbent_n forbid_v to_o leave_v a_o small_a church_n in_o order_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o a_o great_a 65._o churchyard_n a_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v civil_a assembly_n in_o they_o 120._o and_o to_o build_v any_o other_o house_n on_o that_o ground_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n cincius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o he_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 37._o cistercian_n the_o institution_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o order_n 128._o clergyman_n or_o clerk_n of_o their_o function_n 88_o 89_o and_o sequ_fw-la oblige_a to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o one_o single_a colour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n 123._o that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o principal_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n .96_o as_o well_o as_o their_o covetousness_n and_o concupiscence_n ibid._n they_o can_v carry_v on_o law-suit_n in_o quality_n of_o attorney_n or_o solicitor_n nor_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n 123._o that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o nobleman_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o simony_n than_o those_o who_o give_v money_n to_o procure_v they_o 95_o 96._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cite_v they_o before_o secular_a judge_n 65._o that_o their_o cause_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n 88_o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o a_o small_a revenue_n to_o get_v another_o of_o a_o great_a 65._o clerk_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 3_o 124._o those_o who_o misuse_v they_o excommunicate_v 3._o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o take_v they_o prisoner_n 65._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admittance_n into_o order_n 112_o and_o 124._o they_o can_v serve_v a_o church_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n 112._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o acephali_n or_o exempt_a clerk_n abolish_v 72._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v foreign_a clerk_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o their_o diocesan_n 73._o whether_o their_o son_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 58_o 61_o 71_o and_o 112._o the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n declare_v vassal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 23._o such_o clerk_n who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o purchase_v or_o to_o enjoy_v a_o private_a estate_n ibid._n those_o who_o quit_v their_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 112_o 115._o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 117._o whether_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o function_n 95._o constitution_n against_o clergy_n man_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 44_o 57_o 58_o 66_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 76_o 85_o 93_o and_o sequ_n 95_o and_o 96._o other_o constitution_n against_o marry_a or_o incontinent_a clerk_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 47_o 58_o 66_o 71_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 93_o 123._o those_o who_o fall_v into_o fault_n may_v be_v restore_v 126._o cluny-abbey_n bull_n publish_v by_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o 26._o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n 31._o communion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o 65._o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o consecrate_a host_n for_o forty_o day_n 2_o and_o 127._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o custom_n ibid._n 2._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o use_n 127._o sometime_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n ibid._n a_o ordinance_n to_o receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n 74._o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n 127._o see_v eucharist_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o author_n late_a than_o st._n anselm_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o conception_n 95._o concubinage_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n 63_o and_o 73._o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n forbid_v to_o say_v mass_n 58._o confession_n of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o 16._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a offence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o secret_a sin_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n and_o even_o to_o laic_n according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o make_v confession_n one_o to_o another_o very_o common_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 17_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o chastise_v they_o public_o ibid._n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o confession_n exhibit_v in_o write_v follow_v by_o another_o of_o absolution_n in_o a_o letter_n 23._o confirmation_n with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v 117._o a_o father_n who_o stand_v as_o godfather_n to_o his_o son_n at_o confirmation_n oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n 4._o conrade_n emperor_n of_o germany_n when_o choose_v and_o crown_v 23._o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu_o revolt_n from_o his_o father_n 70._o constantinople_n deputy_n send_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n 23._o the_o prelate_n who_o oppose_v that_o design_n ibid._n corbie-abbey_n one_o of_o its_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n ibid._n corporal_n or_o chalice-cloth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o stop_v a_o conflagration_n 120._o corfu_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o island_n 54._o creed_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n disapprove_v 81_o and_o 82._o crusade_n the_o project_n of_o one_o form_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n 73._o publish_a in_o that_o of_o clermont_n 70_o 73_o 74._o the_o put_v that_o crusade_n in_o execution_n 70_o 74._o the_o badge_n of_o the_o person_n li●●ed_v 74._o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o ibid._n curate_n oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o bishop_n 58._o cyriacus_n archishop_n of_o carthage_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o saracen_n by_o some_o of_o his_o diocesan_n 55._o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n about_o that_o treachery_n ibid._n d_o dalmatia_n that_o kingdom_n confer_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o daughter_n not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n 65._o dead_a what_o may_v afford_v refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a person_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o honour_v their_o memory_n without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 123._o deanery_n of_o the_o collate_v of_o they_o 74._o death_n a_o prayer_n for_o person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 92._o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n frequent_o corrupt_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 84._o demetrius_n king_n of_o ru●●ia_n his_o son_n invest_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o st._n denis_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v inter_v 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 30_o denmark_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v admonition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n 51._o
fornication_n although_o they_o be_v with_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o clvith_o to_o ulric_n he_o solve_v another_o difficulty_n viz_o if_o in_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o man_n have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n the_o priest_n ought_v public_o to_o refuse_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o ivo_n answer_v that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v public_o know_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o other_o but_o only_o to_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v public_a notice_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clviith_o he_o give_v pope_n pascal_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n that_o after_o ranulf_n flambard_n be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v keep_v it_o several_a year_n by_o violence_n william_n archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n who_o defer_v be_v consecrate_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o metropolitan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v under_o suspension_n flambard_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o put_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n into_o that_o see_n ivo_n have_v thereupon_o counsel_v william_n to_o appeal_v in_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o clviiith_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n that_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o son_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o constance_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n because_o of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o relate_v and_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n summon_v to_o court_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o genealogy_n of_o both_o family_n in_o the_o clixth_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n that_o when_o any_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o relief_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v into_o any_o other_o court_n a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v there_o this_o method_n he_o have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr to_o take_v who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o pope_n urban_n to_o surrender_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v hold_v for_o 300_o year_n over_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maur_n de_fw-fr glanfevil_n and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o examine_v again_o the_o right_n of_o their_o pretension_n the_o clxth_o to_o odo_n abbot_n of_o jumiege_n pray_v he_o to_o receive_v kind_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o again_o the_o clxist_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o promise_v marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o his_o first_o engagement_n in_o the_o clxiid_n he_o pray_v john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o degrade_v in_o as_o public_a and_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a priest_n who_o profane_o treat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n before_o a_o woman_n statue_n in_o the_o clxiiid_n he_o persuade_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o hold_v a_o benefice_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o the_o clxivth_o ivo_n reprimand_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o blois_n for_o repent_v of_o his_o have_v resign_v his_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o maurice_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o clxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o friendship_n to_o samson_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o clxvith_o be_v to_o humbald_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n acquaint_v he_o that_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la that_o pontius_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n mathilda_n by_o force_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o her_o parent_n to_o galeran_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o cite_v pontius_n and_o mathilda_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n have_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o paris_n there_o mathilda_n affirm_v that_o pontius_n marry_v she_o without_o her_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o her_o parent_n pontius_n can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o steal_v out_o of_o court_n then_o mathilda_n bring_v ten_o witness_n to_o swear_v she_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o pontius_n against_o her_o will_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a and_o that_o she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v any_o other_o man._n ivo_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o these_o particular_n understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o may_v do_v without_o scruple_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o the_o clxviith_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o who_o have_v already_o engage_v himself_o to_o another_o woman_n in_o the_o clxviiith_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n and_o count_n rotroc_n about_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o char●…_n the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o ivo_n lord_n of_o courbeville_n who_o the_o party_n of_o r●troc_n seize_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v prisoner_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n commissioner_n to_o settle_v it_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o have_v by_o this_o letter_n instruct_v daimbert_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v if_o it_o will_v be_v most_o advisable_a for_o they_o to_o excommunicate_a rotroc_n or_o to_o cite_v both_o party_n before_o they_o daimbert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o they_o immediate_o to_o excommunicate_v rotroc_n but_o ivo_n think_v this_o too_o hard_a measure_n consult_v gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o it_o in_o the_o 169th_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o 170th_o letter_n tell_v daimbert_n again_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o so_o unjust_a a_o action_n as_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o fair_a trial_n to_o deserve_v it_o especial_o since_o rotroc_n be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o court_n which_o his_o adversary_n decline_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n also_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o marry_v her_o husband_n murderer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o she_o can_v justify_v herself_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o the_o man_n can_v offer_v reasonable_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o during_o her_o husband_n life_n nor_o contrive_v his_o death_n to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o she_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o clxxist_o letter_n he_o tell_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o some_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o steal_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n if_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n again_o before_o they_o have_v make_v restitution_n it_o will_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o keep_v they_o out_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o though_o if_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n be_v observe_v yet_o because_o such_o severity_n may_v occasion_v dismal_a inconvenience_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o use_v moderation_n chief_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n natural_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v
the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o yearly_a penny_n for_o every_o family_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o couthnes_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n pay_v as_o a_o alm_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o because_o the_o new_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o kirchval_n and_o rosse_n to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o grant_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o mascon_n not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o chapter_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v write_v against_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n that_o use_v to_o require_v money_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v pretend_v some_o hindrance_n or_o other_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v he_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o case_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n and_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o send_v back_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o alcobacius_n in_o portugal_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o arganil_n about_o a_o exemption_n they_o pretend_v to_o under_o covert_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v by_o a_o trick_n gain_v of_o pope_n clement_n by_o feign_v that_o the_o mother-church_n be_v not_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o determination_n be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o go_v upon_o they_o must_v even_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n the_o five_o follow_v be_v likewise_o write_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n forbid_v he_o to_o absolve_v those_o person_n which_o his_o suffragans_fw-la have_v excommunicate_v and_o order_v he_o to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o absolve_v they_o giving_z him_z leave_v to_o do_v it_o first_o take_v security_n of_o the_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n the_o privilege_n of_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o roven_n as_o judge_n delegate_n in_o case_n he_o suspect_v he_o unless_o his_o letter_n of_o commission_n shall_v have_v this_o particular_o in_o they_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o money_n which_o the_o german_n have_v exact_v of_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n to_o make_v he_o restore_v those_o castle_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o last_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o complaint_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o declare_v for_o either_o side_n but_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o angouleme_n accuse_v by_o his_o chapter_n of_o waste_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o irregularity_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o cherlieu_n he_o decide_v that_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o be_v go_v over_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o black_a monk_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v moreover_o that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o oigny_n and_o of_o st._n margaret_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o autun_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o forge_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o order_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o for_o the_o remedy_v what_o be_v past_a he_o will_v have_v a_o provincial_a council_n call_v and_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n order_v to_o produce_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o true_a one_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_a one_o those_o who_o forge_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o laic_n with_o excommunication_n and_o the_o clergy_n by_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la last_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o to_o their_o knowledge_n have_v any_o of_o these_o forge_a letter_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o produce_v they_o within_o a_o fortnight_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o force_v the_o duke_n of_o suabia_n to_o restore_v that_o money_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarentaise_n to_o absolve_v those_o incendiary_n that_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n within_o three_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n or_o hindrance_n by_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o neytrach_n or_o bezzenza_n all_o the_o possession_n that_o he_o may_v have_v and_o exempt_v all_o the_o land_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o oviedo_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o restore_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v what_o be_v owe_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o forty_o first_o he_o revoke_v that_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o lizieux_n of_o not_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n but_o he_o order_v that_o this_o archbishop_n shall_v never_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o after_o have_v thrice_o admonish_v he_o and_o that_o whensoever_o he_o appeal_v a_o futuro_fw-la gravamine_fw-la the_o archbishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n far_o either_o against_o he_o or_o his_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o locheier_n to_o keep_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n pay_v the_o chapter_n the_o rent_n which_o the_o farmer_n use_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o angouleme_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o nonresident_a canon_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o oppose_v any_o order_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n in_o their_o absence_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o worcester_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o tewksbury_n he_o order_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o coventry_n who_o have_v be_v
pass_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o commission_n about_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o felduar_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n concern_v a_o privilege_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n laurence_n by_o which_o alberic_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o spello_n be_v turn_v out_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n and_o to_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o varadin_n the_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o and_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o and_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o monastries_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o appoint_v commissioner_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o his_o monk_n about_o some_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o grant_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cerfroy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_z peter_z of_o corbeil_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n interdict_v and_o a_o particular_a interdict_v because_o when_o the_o interdict_v be_v general_a the_o church_n which_o have_v privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n except_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o without_o ring_v the_o bell_n whereas_o in_o a_o particular_a interdict_v they_o pretend_v to_o a_o privilege_n of_o do_v it_o public_o to_o avoid_v any_o abuse_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o dispute_n the_o pope_n decide_v that_o a_o interdict_v be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n not_o only_a when_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o likewise_o when_o a_o city_n or_o castle_n be_v interdict_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o pisa_n to_o persuade_v the_o pisans_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_n peace_n of_o tuscany_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o he_o free_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n from_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v force_v he_o to_o take_v of_o give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o who_o be_v her_o kinsman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o stir_v themselves_o against_o marcovaldus_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o capua_n to_o a_o vigorous_a defence_n against_o the_o troop_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o three_o next_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o he_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n marry_o his_o legate_n and_o vicar_n in_o sicily_n guardian_n to_o frederick_n the_o young_a king_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o entrust_v the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o method_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o force_n to_o right_v themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eight_o and_o sixty_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o none_o be_v exempt_a from_o it_o by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o he_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v the_o incendiary_n the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n be_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o suit_n about_o a_o live_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o forbid_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o that_o of_o wirtzburg_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o order_v a_o earl_n to_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n upon_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o party_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n be_v that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o call_v themselves_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n or_o other_o privilege_a order_n and_o live_v in_o their_o own_o diocese_n in_o a_o secular_a habit_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v add_v some_o letter_n or_o piece_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o first_o be_v oath_n take_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o one_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n the_o other_o by_o count_n ildebrandin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o penna_fw-la in_o abruzzo_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vit_n of_o fourche_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o archbishop_n about_o a_o chapel_n he_o be_v building_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o in_o all_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o these_o monk_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o viterbo_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o to_o receive_v protect_v or_o favour_v the_o heretic_n and_o declare_v all_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v infamous_a unworthy_a of_o any_o voice_n active_a or_o passive_a in_o election_n to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o office_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o heretic_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o anathema_n and_o order_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o girl_n which_o have_v be_v nullify_v because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o she_o be_v marriageable_a may_v be_v renew_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v to_o come_v to_o that_o age_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lundor_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesi_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n he_o order_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o vacant_a church_n if_o the_o patron_n do_v not_o provide_v within_o the_o time_n set_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o next_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n because_o those_o which_o be_v already_o there_o be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o docesan_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n by_o the_o seven_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o fief_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n require_v by_o
one_o have_v leave_v 31._o the_o land_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o exempt_a from_o ten_o 20._o that_o laic_n may_v not_o possess_v detain_v or_o demand_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 30._o of_o the_o grant_n of_o tithe_n to_o monastery_n 23._o tithe_n adjudge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergues_n 19_o testament_n canon_n of_o several_a council_n concern_v last_a will_n and_o testament_n 120_o 127_o 128_o 132_o 133_o 134._o order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n 106_o 110_o 126_o 134._o and_o receive_v by_o he_o 107._o that_o the_o disposal_n which_o a_o die_a man_n make_v of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o stands_z as_o a_o will_n in_o law_n 42._o a_o canon_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o leave_v legacy_n to_o church_n 122._o of_o their_o execution_n 111_o 122._o the_o person_n who_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o excommunicate_v 196._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o die_v intestate_a 121_o testimony_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n 20_o theodore_n comnenus_n prince_n of_o epirus_n his_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o why_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n theodore_n lascaris_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n 81_o 82_o theodosius_n canon_n of_o genes_n legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o clerical_a tonsure_v age_n and_o qualification_n require_v for_o receive_v it_o 109_o 117._o ecclesiastic_n oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o 90_o 125_o 128._o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o 38_o 132_o toulouse_n this_o city_n take_v by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n 151_o retake_a by_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n 152_o trade_n the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o exercise_n any_o 50_o 91_o 98_o 107_o 116_o 117_o 126_o 128_o translation_n those_o of_o bioshp_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 16_o 24_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 42._o null_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o h._n see_v 24_o 38_o 40_o trial_n or_o proof_n by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n forbid_v with_o respect_n to_o monk_n 44_o trial_n whether_o if_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n delagate_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o process_n fall_v sick_a the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n without_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o h._n see_v 27._o the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 98_o 104_o tribunal_n ecclesiastical_a see_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiasti_fw-la tribunal_n secular_a see_v jurisdiction_n secular_a trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o albigenses_n excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n 152_o h._n trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 42._o of_o the_o unity_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n 96._o the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n about_o the_o trinity_n 54_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n 118_o the_o order_n of_o the_o h._n trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n this_o order_n when_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 157._o it_o be_v rule_n cofinrm_v 30_o troyes_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o its_o revenue_n annul_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o five_o val_n des_fw-fr ecoliers_fw-fr the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 157_o sicilian_a vesper_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n 10_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n the_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 17._o the_o body_n of_o st._n magdalene_n preserve_v in_o that_o abbey_n 41_o vicaridge_n forbid_v to_o establish_v any_o 119_o 129_o vicar_n of_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o in_o all_o parish-church_n 118_o 134._o canon_n which_o grant_v the_o perpetual_a vicar_n competent_a allowance_n 105_o 106_o 109_o vigil_n or_o nocturnal_a meeting_n prohibit_v in_o church_n and_o church-yads_a 118_o 128_o 130_o vincent_n of_o pilenes_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n canon_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 119_o 122_o visitation_n canon_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n 17_o 120_o 127_o 129_o 130_o 134._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 92_o 100_o the_o privilege_n of_o visit_v monastery_n confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n 42_o virtue_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o william_n of_o paris_n 62_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o its_o establishment_n 155._o of_o its_o school_n ibid._n of_o its_o study_n ibid._n of_o the_o degree_n in_o its_o faculty_n ibid._n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o confer_v they_o ibid._n its_o bachelor_n why_o so_o call_v and_o their_o function_n ibid._n divide_v into_o four_o faculty_n and_o four_o class_n ibid._n its_o difference_n with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 137._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o privilege_n ibid._n expel_v the_o preach_a friar_n ibid._n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o it_o be_v member_n suspend_v from_o their_o function_n ibid._n the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o preach_a friar_n church_n of_o volterra_n confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 41_o voucher_n of_o church_n those_o who_o usurp_v this_o title_n excommunicate_v 124._o a_o canon_n about_o their_o conduct_n 100_o abolish_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 31_o 49_o usury_n forbid_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n 91_o 126._o to_o the_o jew_n 117._o a_o decision_n concern_v usury_n 93_o usurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 28_o 93_o 94_o 102_o 106_o 108_o 110_o 116_o 120_o 122_o 124_o 126_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 133_o utensil_n sacred_a forbid_v to_o pawn_n they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o w_n waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n their_o original_a 146_o 147._o the_o several_a name_n which_o be_v give_v they_o 147._o their_o error_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o growth_n of_o this_o sect_n 149._o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n ibid._n walter_n of_o bruges_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n his_o constitution_n 131_o walter_n of_o marvio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o cano●s_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o his_o legation_n in_o france_n 108_o waltham-abbey_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o new_a one_o 36_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n ten_o erroneous_a proposition_n condemn_v by_o he_o 146_o william_n a_o franciscan_a two_o proposition_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v ibid._n william_n the_o chief_a of_o amaury_n disciple_n his_o error_n and_o false_a prophecy_n 144_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o coronation_n his_o death_n 9_o william_n count_n of_o montpellier_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o refuse_v to_o legitimate_a his_o natural_a child_n 45_o william_n of_o broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o bezier_n 115_o 117_o william_n of_o fillac●ur_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n canon_n which_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 128_o william_n of_o flavacour_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n statutes_n publish_a by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 136_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n doctor_n of_o paris_n he_o contest_v with_o the_o preach_a friar_n 139._o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o erroneous_a proposition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ibid._n condemn_v by_o alexander_n iu._n ibid._n his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n be_v depute_a to_o rome_n with_o several_a other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o he_o ibid._n he_o retire_v into_o burgundy_n 140._o return_v to_o paris_n and_o send_v his_o book_n to_o clement_n iv_o to_o peruse_v ibid._n that_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n williamite_n permit_v institute_v in_o italy_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n 157_o wine_n forbid_v to_o sell_v any_o within_o monastery_n 109_o witness_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o the_o exception_n to_o a_o process_n and_o on_o the_o principal_a 31._o excommunicate_v person_n debar_v from_o give_v evidence_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 127_o 130_o woman_n what_o woman_n the_o clerk_n may_v be_v allew_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n 39_o forbid_v to_o have_v any_o in_o monastery_n 133._o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o church_n a_o little_a after_o their_o lie_v in_o 14._o canon_n against_o debauch_a woman_n 130._o that_o its_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o reclaim_v woman_n from_o their_o debanchery_n and_o marry_v they_o 16_o z_o zambonite_n hermit_n institute_v in_o italy_n by_o john_n the_o
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
of_o such_o as_o they_o present_v to_o benefice_n the_o seven_o forbid_v also_o present_v a_o person_n to_o a_o benefice_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o settle_v on_o he_o to_o pay_v the_o bishop_n his_o due_n and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o the_o 8_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o raise_v impediment_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o benefice_n the_o 9th_o allow_v seven_o year_n study_v to_o those_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n the_o 10_o forbid_v take_v a_o curate_n to_o enjoy_v his_o revenue_n one_o year_n without_o be_v ordain_v the_o 11_o forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o 12_o order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o allow_v tonsure_v to_o infant_n marry_a person_n or_o such_o as_o can_v read_v nor_o person_n of_o another_o diocese_n the_o 13_o forbid_v allow_v a_o cure_n to_o person_n not_o 25_o year_n old_a the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n in_o 1301._o 1301._o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n in_o 1301._o this_o council_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o hold_v at_o compeigne_n in_o november_n 1301._o and_o make_v six_o canon_n to_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o seven_o concern_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1303._o 1303._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1303._o amanaeus_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o december_n in_o 1303._o at_o nogarol_n in_o which_o they_o confirm_v and_o publish_v 19_o constitution_n the_o first_o order_n that_o strange_a clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 3d._n that_o none_o shall_v molest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitor_n the_o four_o that_o none_o shall_v hinder_v the_o bishop_n delegate_n from_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o 5_o that_o prince_n and_o secular_a judge_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n the_o 6_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v seize_v or_o molest_v such_o as_o have_v flee_v into_o church_n the_o seven_o that_o perjure_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 8_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o their_o parish-church_n and_o pay_v their_o due_n the_o 10_o that_o such_o as_o detain_v their_o tithe_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n and_o be_v incapable_a both_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n of_o take_v holy_a order_n or_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n the_o 11_o that_o arch-deacon_n shall_v receive_v no_o present_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o visitation_n the_o 12_o that_o if_o a_o church_n or_o churchyard_n be_v pollute_v by_o murder_n or_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o pagan_a or_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o holy_a water_n the_o 13_o that_o civil_a cause_n especial_o criminal_a shall_v not_o be_v try_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n open_a adulterer_n usurer_n and_o those_o that_o detain_v bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o thing_n pay_v the_o 16_o lay_v a_o interdict_v upon_o such_o place_n as_o receive_v and_o hide_v thing_n take_v from_o church_n clergyman_n and_o monk_n the_o 17_o be_v against_o those_o that_o lie_v a_o tax_n upon_o leper_n shut_v up_o for_o their_o disease_n the_o 18_o forbid_v engage_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o revenue_n for_o other_o the_o 19_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o take_v away_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o church_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n in_o 1304._o 1304._o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n in_o 1304._o robert_z de_z courtray_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n meet_v at_o compeigne_n on_o the_o friday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n and_o there_o publish_v five_o article_n the_o first_o order_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v contract_v clandestine_v marriage_n with_o all_o person_n that_o procure_v they_o or_o be_v present_a at_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o allow_v christian_a burial_n the_o second_o forbid_v impose_v tax_n or_o other_o charge_n upon_o the_o clergy_n the_o 3d._n deprive_v those_o of_o christian_a burial_n who_o have_v remain_v excommunicate_a two_o year_n the_o four_o declare_v those_o contumaceous_a who_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n will_v not_o appear_v and_o order_n that_o they_o clear_v themselves_o canonical_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o 5_o order_n that_o all_o clergyman_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o pottage_n and_o two_o plate_n for_o their_o meal_n unless_o any_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v to_o they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v have_v dainty_a dish_n the_o council_n of_o ausche_n in_o 1308._o 1308._o the_o council_n of_o ausche_n in_o 1308._o amanaeus_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o second_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o ausche_n nou._n 16._o 1308._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v these_o rule_n the_o first_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n to_o defend_v valiant_o the_o right_n of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n the_o second_o order_n that_o all_o the_o prebend_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o their_o turn_n every_o week_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o usury_n the_o four_o forbid_v abbot_n part_v between_o themselves_o and_o their_o monk_n the_o good_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a or_o to_o allow_v they_o pension_n and_o order_n that_o all_o monk_n shall_v eat_v in_o the_o same_o refectory_n or_o hall_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o dormitory_n the_o 5_o forbid_v bestow_v benefice_n or_o pension_n on_o those_o mendicant_a monk_n who_o go_v into_o other_o order_n the_o 6_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o precedent_a constitution_n the_o council_n of_o presburg_n in_o hungary_n in_o 1309._o 1309._o the_o council_n of_o presburg_n in_o 1309._o the_o cardinal_n gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la montflore_fw-la who_o have_v be_v a_o grey-friar_n be_v send_v in_o 1307._o by_o clement_n v._o a_o legate_n into_o hungary_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o presburg_n nou._n 10._o 1309._o to_o remedy_n some_o disorder_n in_o that_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v nine_o canon_n the_o first_o threaten_v terrible_a penalty_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v assault_v the_o legate_n deputy_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o forbid_v clergyman_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o give_v any_o assistance_n or_o counsel_n to_o any_o against_o the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 3d._a forb●…_n receive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layman_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o seize_v upon_o or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o decretal_a of_o benedict_n xi_o against_o such_o clergyman_n as_o keep_v concubine_n and_o deprive_v such_o as_o be_v benefice_v of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n if_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o the_o 6_o forbid_v war_n and_o plunder_v the_o seven_o order_n the_o same_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o remain_v excommunicate_a a_o year_n as_o against_o heretic_n the_o eight_o forbid_v christian_a woman_n to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n the_o nine_o recommend_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o council_n of_o sal●●●urg_n in_o 1310._o 1310._o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1310._o this_o council_n hold_v by_o conradus_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n ordain_v nothing_o but_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o pope_n clement_n v._o and_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1274._o the_o second_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1281._o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o exercise_v the_o art_n of_o stage-player_n or_o buffoon_n and_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o moderate_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la this_o council_n also_o moderate_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o a_o constitution_n which_o conradus_n have_v make_v in_o 1291._o against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o 1310._o 1310._o the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o 1310._o henry_n archbishop_z of_o colen_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1310._o and_o publish_v twenty_o eight_o decree_n by_o the_o first_o they_o revoke_v all_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n contrary_a to_o
mass_n in_o a_o day_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o often_o at_o least_o four_o time_n a_o year_n allow_v they_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o curate_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o another_o priest_n and_o last_o order_v other_o clergyman_n to_o communicate_v three_o time_n a_o year_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1322._o 1322._o the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o 1322._o henry_n archbishop_z of_o colen_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o province_n octob._n ult_n 1322._o in_o his_o archiepiscopal_a palace_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o his_o predecessor_n engelbert_n in_o 1266._o and_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o province_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o 1326._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1326._o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n guabert_n de_fw-fr valle_n aix_n james_n de_fw-fr concos_fw-la and_o embrun_n bertrand_n d'eux_fw-fr be_v at_o it_o with_o several_a of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o deputy_n of_o their_o chapter_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n june_n 18._o 1326._o they_o make_v 59_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr beatâ_fw-la shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o saturday_n and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a indulgence_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v devout_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o bow_v the_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o 5_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n be_v keep_v under_o a_o lock_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n against_o any_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v observe_v they_o the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o that_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o 8_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o force_v clergyman_n to_o relate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o mix_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o 9th_o forbid_v secular_a judge_n to_o summon_v clergyman_n before_o their_o tribunal_n the_o 10_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n for_o justice_n against_o other_o clerk_n the_o five_o follow_v renew_v the_o law_n against_o such_o as_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o keep_v clergyman_n prisoner_n the_o 16_o forbid_v to_o employ_v excommunicate_a person_n in_o any_o public_a office_n the_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v against_o poisoner_n and_o seller_n of_o poison_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o person_n exempt_a who_o abuse_v their_o privilege_n the_o 20_o and_o 21_o concern_v wi_n the_o 22d_o contain_v case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 23d_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o bring_v their_o civil_a cause_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o donation_n session_n etc._n etc._n the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o right_n by_o some_o privilege_n or_o custom_n the_o 25_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n clergyman_n that_o be_v in_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 26_o forbid_v clergyman_n in_o holy_a order_n or_o that_o have_v benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v any_o civil_a office_n the_o 27_o allow_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o preach_a or_o grey-friar_n shall_v be_v bury_v among_o they_o the_o right_a of_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o parish-church_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o 28_o declare_v that_o no_o collation_n of_o a_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o pay_v a_o new_a rent_n or_o augment_v the_o old_a the_o 29_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o present_a to_o the_o bishop_n within_o six_o month_n perpetual_a vicar_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n the_o 30_o say_v that_o patron_n who_o have_v only_o a_o right_a to_o present_v do_v not_o confer_v by_o full_a right_n the_o 31st_o that_o all_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o 32d_o and_o 33d_o that_o the_o good_n and_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o tax_n and_o impost_n the_o 34th_o that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n carry_v corn_n from_o their_o land_n the_o 35th_o that_o lord_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o curate_n from_o take_v their_o tithe_n the_o 36th_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v order_n about_o tithe_n burial_n or_o oblation_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o be_v against_o association_n and_o fraternity_n make_v for_o ill_a end_n which_o the_o council_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n declare_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o do_v not_o include_v in_o this_o prohibition_n brotherhood_n establish_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n take_v nor_o conspiracy_n enter_v into_o the_o 38th_o and_o 39th_o forbid_v clergyman_n fortify_v their_o church_n or_o bear_v arms._n the_o 40th_o order_n that_o bishop_n their_o official_o or_o great_a vicar_n shall_v give_v absolution_n in_o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o their_o diocesan_n whenever_o they_o be_v require_v the_o 41st_o that_o lord_n and_o secular_a judge_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o oblige_v person_n excommunicate_a to_o receive_v absolution_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o inflict_v censure_n on_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n the_o 44th_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n officer_n the_o 45th_o declare_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o secular_a judge_n the_o 46th_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o province_n to_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v they_o except_o in_o their_o metropolis_n and_o where_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 47th_o order_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o observe_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o 48th_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o contract_v a_o marriage_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n the_o 49th_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o abuse_v the_o pope_n writ_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v to_o take_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o parochial_a due_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v benefice_v person_n to_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o give_v land_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o lease_v out_o to_o farmer_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o if_o any_o man_n leave_v his_o benefice_n he_o shall_v leave_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o house_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v his_o successor_n till_o the_o next_o harvest_n the_o 53d_o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n shall_v exhibit_v a_o authentic_a inventory_n of_o all_o the_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a of_o their_o benefice_n the_o 54th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o forego_n council_n about_o wi_n the_o 55th_o revoke_v all_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a reasonable_a and_o approve_a custom_n the_o 56th_o order_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v be_v lay_v equal_o upon_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n the_o 57th_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o mark_v to_o distinguish_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o tithe_n oblation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o good_n they_o possess_v the_o 58th_o that_o interdict_v inflict_v by_o these_o canon_n shall_v be_v execute_v when_o the_o ordinary_a his_o official_a or_o grand_a vicar_n shall_v appoint_v the_o 59th_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v absolve_v in_o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o dispense_v with_o or_o moderate_v these_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1337._o 1337._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1337._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o we_o have_v
just_o speak_v of_o be_v renew_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o council_n of_o the_o three_o province_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1337._o with_o some_o other_o new_a one_o which_o be_v add_v for_o this_o last_o council_n contain_v 70_o article_n the_o new_a one_o be_v the_o four_o which_o order_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o curate_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o receive_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n the_o 5_o enjoin_v benefice_v clergyman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n happen_v on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v a_o month_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o layman_n the_o 8_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o bound_n by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o new_a invention_n as_o to_o cast_v stone_n against_o their_o house_n to_o carry_v a_o bier_n thither_o to_o cause_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n etc._n etc._n the_o 15_o that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o of_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v it_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o concern_v bill_n of_o debt_n the_o 38th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o hold_v inn_n or_o to_o merchandise_n the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o enlarge_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n the_o 48th_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o relate_v to_o the_o distribution_n make_v to_o canon_n the_o 51st_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o church-dignity_n or_o benefice_n shall_v take_v holy_a order_n within_o the_o time_n that_o such_o benefice_n require_v the_o 59th_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o physician_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o 1330._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o william_n flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o a_o place_n within_o his_o diocese_n call_v marsac_n decemb._n 8._o 1326._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 56_o constitution_n the_o one_a order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v put_v none_o into_o benefice_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n that_o stranger_n clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v unless_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o forbid_v archdeacon_n the_o cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n x._o and_o cardinal_n simon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o legate_n the_o 6_o forbid_v monk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o molest_v the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o be_v rule_n common_a in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o concern_v affair_n bring_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o oath_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o life_n and_o modesty_n of_o clergyman_n and_o order_n that_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o one_o clerk_n in_o a_o surplise_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o 19_o order_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n or_o have_v benefice_n and_o chief_o curate_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o recite_v the_o then_o canonical_a hour_n and_o be_v at_o church_n at_o the_o usual_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o interdict_v shall_v read_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v without_o find_v of_o bell_n except_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v solemn_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v and_o last_o that_o the_o distribution_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o service_n the_o 20_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o candle_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o and_o 25_o concern_v burial_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o persuade_v die_v person_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o and_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n that_o nothing_o indecent_a shall_v be_v do_v at_o funeral_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o divers_a place_n the_o 26_o order_n the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o super_fw-la custodiam_fw-la concern_v the_o peace_n between_o prelate_n and_o curate_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o follow_v eight_o be_v about_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o curate_n the_o 36th_o say_v that_o person_n present_v to_o bishop_n by_o religious_a patron_n and_o institute_v into_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n the_o 37th_o that_o monk_n although_o exempt_a shall_v not_o erect_v new_a oratory_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 38th_o regulate_v the_o payment_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n due_n to_o arch-deacon_n the_o 39th_o command_v arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o 40th_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v or_o a_o churchyard_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n or_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n heretic_n infidel_n or_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v reconsecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o holy_a water_n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v and_o the_o ancient_a relic_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n nor_o new_a one_o suffer_v to_o be_v reverence_v unless_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o the_o they_o the_o questor_n be_v such_o as_o go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n connivance_n or_o permission_n to_o sell_v relic_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o questor_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o the_o 42d_o order_n also_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martha_n shall_v be_v keep_v july_n 29._o the_o 43d_o that_o care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 44th_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a chrism_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o 45th_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v cathedral_n church_n upon_o the_o day_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a the_o 46th_o forbid_v any_o civil_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o church_n the_o 47th_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n that_o forbid_v their_o tenant_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o grind_v their_o corn_n etc._n etc._n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n usurer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o also_o such_o monk_n as_o put_v off_o their_o habit._n the_o 49th_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v or_o compose_v ordinance_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 50th_o command_n that_o gregory_n x_n decretal_a pro_fw-la eo_fw-la shall_v be_v publish_v the_o 51st_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o bond_n for_o a_o debt_n pay_v the_o 52d_o interdict_v the_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v away_o by_o force_n be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o 53d_o be_v against_o those_o who_o impose_v tax_n on_o clergyman_n monk_n or_o leper_n shut_v up_o the_o 54th_o forbid_v pawn_v any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 55th_o forbid_v to_o interdict_v a_o place_n for_o a_o debt_n pure_o pecuniary_a the_o last_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o former_a constitution_n to_o be_v publish_v every_o year_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o take_v
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n